commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
hiâ—…ome_o expoundes_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o declâ—…_n be_v how_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v life_n before_o eternity_n even_o since_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v and_o time_n ordain_v to_o pass_v in_o day_n month_n &_o year_n in_o this_o course_n the_o time_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v past_a or_o future_a whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v no_o time_n present_a but_o all_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v either_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o do_v or_o be_v so_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v a_o eternity_n of_o continuance_n before_o these_o â—…ldly_a time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o â—…ity_n be_v one_o time_n of_o god_n nay_o innumerable_a time_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a be_v before_o time_n and_o shall_v exceed_v all_o time_n our_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o 6000._o year_n old_a what_o eternity_n what_o huge_a time_n and_o original_n of_o age_n may_v we_o imagine_v be_v before_o it_o wherein_o the_o aâ—…gells_n throne_n domination_n and_o other_o host_n serve_v god_n and_o subsist_v by_o god_n command_n â—…out_a measure_n or_o course_n of_o time_n so_o then_o before_o all_o these_o time_n which_o neither_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o mind_n comprise_v or_o the_o secret_a thought_n once_o touch_v at_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o visdome_n promise_v his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v upon_o this_o promise_n thus_o far_o hierome_n peter_n lombard_n object_v this_o against_o himself_o make_v hierome_n speak_v it_o as_o confute_v other_o not_o affirm_v himself_o sent._n lib._n 2._o so_o do_v he_o with_o augustine_n also_o be_v many_o place_n a_o easy_a matter_n when_o great_a author_n oppose_v aught_o that_o we_o approve_v augstine_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o they_o time_n be_v call_v eternal_a before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o creation_n our_o common_a read_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n chap._n 17._o noâ—…_n do_v i_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n before_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n but_o deny_v the_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o or_o of_o other_o like_v he_o in_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n drive_v i_o from_o this_o by_o object_v acute_o they_o think_v that_o nullum_fw-la a_o infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la scibile_fw-la infinite_a thâ—…s_n be_v beyond_o reach_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v they_o have_v definite_a form_n time_n in_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o definite_a creature_n that_o he_o make_v nor_o must_v his_o goodness_n be_v ever_o hold_v idle_a nor_o his_o work_n temporal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o e_o ternity_n of_o leisure_n before_o and_o then_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o work_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v this_o revolution_n necessary_a the_o world_n either_o remain_v in_o change_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o yet_o be_v create_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v and_o re-edify_v in_o this_o circular_a course_n otherwise_o give_v god_n work_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n we_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v that_o leisure_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o as_o slothful_a and_o useless_a but_o if_o he_o do_v create_v from_o eternity_n now_o this_o and_o then_o that_o and_o come_v to_o make_v man_n in_o time_n that_o be_v not_o make_v before_o then_o shall_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v he_o by_o knowledge_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o chance_n as_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o admit_v those_o revolution_n say_v they_o either_o with_o the_o world_n continuance_n in_o change_n or_o circular_a revolution_n and_o then_o we_o acquit_v god_n both_o of_o this_o so_o long_o and_o idle_a seem_a cessation_n and_o from_o all_o operation_n in_o rashness_n and_o chance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o renew_v the_o vatiâ—…ion_n of_o thing_n infinite_a be_v too_o incomprehensible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n or_o prescience_n these_o battery_n the_o ungodly_a do_v plant_v against_o our_o faith_n to_o win_v we_o into_o their_o circle_n but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o refute_v they_o faith_n must_v deride_v they_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n reason_n will_v lay_v those_o circularity_n flat_a enough_o for_o here_o be_v these_o man_n error_n run_v rather_o in_o a_o maze_n then_o step_v into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o proportionate_a the_o divine_a unchangeable_a power_n unto_o they_o human_a frail_a and_o weak_a spirit_n in_o mutability_n and_o apprehension_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v b_o compare_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o for_o because_o their_o 1â—…_n action_n that_o be_v sudden_o do_v proceed_v all_o from_o new_a intent_n their_o mind_n be_v mutable_a they_o do_v imagine_v not_o god_n for_o he_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o themselves_o for_o god_n and_o compare_v not_o he_o to_o himself_o but_o themselves_o in_o his_o stead_n unto_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n rest_n affect_v he_o one_o way_n and_o his_o work_n another_o he_o be_v never_o affect_v nor_o do_v his_o rest_n nature_n admit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o suffer_v be_v mutable_a for_o his_o vacation_n be_v not_o idle_a slothful_a nor_o sluggish_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n painful_a busy_a or_o industrious_a he_o can_v rest_v work_v and_o work_v rest_v he_o can_v apply_v a_o eternal_a will_n to_o a_o new_a work_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o work_v now_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o wrought_v not_o before_o but_o if_o he_o rest_v first_o and_o wrought_v after_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o man_n can_v coceive_v this_o first_o and_o after_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o first_o have_v no_o be_v and_o afterward_o have_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o precedence_n nor_o subsequence_n in_o he_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v his_o will_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o create_v be_v in_o his_o unchanged_a fix_a will_n eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o afterward_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wondrous_o show_v to_o such_o as_o can_v conceive_v it_o that_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o creature_n but_o create_v they_o of_o his_o pure_a goodness_n have_v continue_v no_o less_o bless_v without_o they_o from_o all_o un-begunne_a eternity_n l._n vives_n nuâ—…_n infinitum_fw-la a_o arist._n metaphy_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o first_o of_o his_o posterior_n analitike_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o know_v we_o a_o thing_n perfect_o when_o we_o know_v the_o end_n and_o that_o singularity_n be_v infinite_a bâ—…â—…rsalities_n most_o simple_a so_o as_o thing_n be_v infinite_a they_o can_v be_v know_v but_o as_o they_o be_v defiâ—…_n they_o may_v and_o plato_n have_v divide_v a_o thing_n unto_o singularity_n forbid_v further_a progress_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a b_o compare_v cor._n 2._o 10._o this_o place_n erasmus_n say_v augustine_n use_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n chap._n 18._o but_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v past_o god_n knowledge_n may_v even_o aswell_o 〈◊〉_d leap_v headlong_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o all_o number_n that_o number_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v what_o number_n you_o can_v and_o think_v to_o end_v with_o it_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o immense_a i_o will_v add_v unto_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o number_n multiply_v it_o unto_o ten_o time_n the_o sum_n it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v every_o number_n compose_v that_o one_o ah_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o another_o but_o all_o be_v different_a every_o particular_a be_v definite_a and_o all_o in_o general_a infinite_a b_o do_v not_o god_n then_o know_v these_o number_n because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v his_o knowledge_n attain_v one_o sum_n of_o number_n &_o not_o the_o rest_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o dare_v
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
compare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o state_n and_o hight_v compare_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cloak_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o no_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o momentary_a state_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o will_v think_v it_o aâ—…_n unworthy_a injury_n to_o the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o give_n and_o guard_v of_o such_o vanity_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o if_o that_o according_a as_o we_o prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o two_o book_n last_o pass_v no_o one_o god_n of_o all_o this_o catalogue_n of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a godâ—…_n be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o bestower_n of_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o less_o fit_a be_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n beside_o because_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n far_o from_o all_o truth_n have_v put_v as_o their_o propriety_n and_o thing_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o hold_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o very_o useful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n against_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o power_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_a volume_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o adore_v iwentas_fw-la flourish_n in_o uâ—…or_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o either_o die_n under_o age_n or_o pass_v it_o with_o the_o â—…fes_n of_o decrepit_a sickness_n if_o the_o chin_n of_o fortuna_n barbata_n her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v of_o hair_n and_o all_o other_o be_v beardless_a then_o just_o may_v we_o say_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n goddess_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ask_v liâ—…â—…nall_a of_o iwentas_fw-la that_o can_v not_o give_v one_o a_o beard_n nor_o be_v any_o good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cted_v of_o fortuna_n barbata_n after_o this_o life_n that_o have_v not_o pour_v to_o make_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o beard_n but_o now_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n see_v many_o have_v worship_v iwentas_fw-la that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o honour_a fortuna_n barbata_n that_o never_o have_v good_a beard_n and_o many_o without_o beard_n that_o worship_v she_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o that_o have_v beâ—…ds_n and_o scorâ—…â—…r_a be_v any_o man_n then_o so_o mad_a that_o know_v the_o worship_a â—…f_n thâ—…m_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o their_o pretend_a power_n extend_v yet_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a nay_o even_o those_o that_o do_v share_v out_o their_o authority_n for_o they_o lest_o be_v so_o many_o there_o shall_v some_o sit_v idle_a and_o so_o teach_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a nor_o these_o themselves_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v a_o gift_n comprise_v in_o any_o of_o their_o power_n l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v the_o man_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o hope_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v it_o as_o augustine_n cit_v it_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o epicurus_n c_o be_v all_o plato_n in_o tiâ—…_n d_o prâ—…_n to_o laughter_n allude_v to_o virgil_n in_o his_o palaemon_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la sed_fw-la faciles_fw-la nymphae_fw-la risere_fw-la sacello_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o shrine_n wherein_o the_o pleasant_a nymph_n be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d not_o call_v they_o faciles_fw-la pleasant_a or_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v soon_o move_v to_o laughter_n but_o beâ—…use_v they_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v faciles_fw-la venerare_fw-la napâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr to_o adore_v the_o gentle_a napaeae_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v man_n call_v geâ—…_n â—…iles_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varro_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n chap_n 2._o wâ—…_n be_v ever_o a_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o varro_n a_o â—…re_o learned_a inventor_n a_o more_o diligent_a judge_n a_o more_o elegant_a divider_n or_o a_o â—…act_a recorder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o documentaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sententious_a that_o to_o read_v his_o universal_a learning_n will_v delight_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o much_o as_o tâ—…lly_o will_v one_o that_o love_v word_n yea_o tully_n a_o himâ—…e_o leave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o disputation_n that_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o academic_a dialogue_n he_o have_v he_o say_v with_o marcus_n varro_n a_o man_n the_o most_o â—…ute_a and_o d_o doubâ—…lesse_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n c_o he_o say_v noâ—…_n the_o moâ—…â—…quent_a because_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o better_n but_o most_o acute_a and_o in_o his_o aâ—…kes_n where_o he_o make_v doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o doubtless_o the_o â—…st_o learned_a be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n which_o he_o â—…ed_v to_o induce_v into_o all_o question_n only_o in_o this_o academical_a disputation_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o academike_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v comâ—…ed_v his_o work_n d_o we_o say_v â—…ee_v in_o the_o city_n be_v but_o as_o wander_a pâ—…lgrimes_n 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o and_o who_o we_o be_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d age_n time_n religious_a and_o politic_a discipline_n habitation_n order_n all_o the_o form_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a discipline_n by_o these_o be_v full_o discover_v so_o great_a be_v his_o learning_n as_o e_z terentius_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n vir_fw-la doctissiâ—…_n uâ—…decunque_fw-la varro_n varro_n a_o man_n of_o universal_a skill_n who_o have_v read_v so_o much_o â—…t_o â—…ee_a wonder_n how_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o write_v and_o f_o have_v write_v so_o much_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v so_o much_o this_o man_n i_o say_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o witty_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o write_v for_o &_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v religious_a but_o whole_o superstitious_a can_v not_o i_o imagine_v have_v record_v 〈◊〉_d â—…testable_a absurdity_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v a_o worshippeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n god_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o proffess_v he_o fear_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o by_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n negligence_n and_o affirm_v that_o with_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o commodious_a care_n be_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v then_o that_o wherewith_o metellus_n fetch_v the_o palladium_n from_o the_o slave_n and_o aeneas_n his_o household_n god_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o memory_n as_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a do_v judge_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o religion_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o deep_o skill_v man_n be_v not_o free_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v over-pressed_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o city_n and_o yet_o under_o show_n of_o commend_v their_o religion_n give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n l._n vives_n tully_n a_o himself_o what_o tully_n mean_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o academike_n he_o thirteen_v epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o atticus_n open_v full_o be_v rather_o indeed_o a_o whole_a volume_n than_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o academical_a question_n and_o though_o he_o certify_v atticus_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o two_o yet_o want_v there_o much_o and_o of_o the_o two_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a nonius_n marcellus_n quote_v the_o second_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o the_o place_n augustine_n cit_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n we_o have_v b_o doutbtlesse_o the_o most_o uarro_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o envy_n stir_v
and_o in_o discourse_n he_o that_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o of_o one_o fashion_n procure_v loathe_v but_o vary_v it_o a_o thousand_o way_n and_o it_o will_v still_o pass_v please_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o q._n flamâ—…ius_n in_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o diverse_a sauce_n therefore_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o signify_v one_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o future_a salvation_n with_o less_o surfeit_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n among_o so_o many_o may_v find_v one_o whereby_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o adhere_v to_o god_n chap._n 21._o the_o devil_n have_v a_o certain_a temporary_a power_n allow_v they_o whereby_o to_o excite_v such_o as_o they_o possess_v against_o god_n city_n and_o both_o to_o accept_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o willing_a offerer_n and_o to_o require_v they_o of_o the_o unwilâ—…g_n yea_o even_o to_o extort_v they_o by_o violent_a plague_n nor_o be_v this_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a but_o very_o commodious_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o mar_n tir_v may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o the_o city_n of_o god_n hold_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a because_o they_o speâ—…_n their_o blood_n for_o it_o against_o the_o power_n of_o impiety_n these_o now_o if_o the_o church_n admiâ—…_n the_o word_n use_v we_o may_v worthy_o call_v our_o ah_o hero_n for_o this_o name_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o her_o son_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v call_v heâ—…_n the_o mystery_n be_v that_o juno_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o hero_n the_o well_o deserve_a soul_n dwell_v with_o the_o daemon_n but_o we_o if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n conqueror_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o for_o a_o contrary_a reason_n namely_o not_o for_o dwell_v with_o the_o daemon_n in_o the_o air_n but_o for_o conquer_a those_o daemon_n those_o aereall_a power_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v call_v juno_n who_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o poet_n make_v so_o envious_a and_o such_o a_o opposite_a to_o c_o good_a man_n be_v deify_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o unhappy_o be_v virgil_n overseen_a in_o make_v her_o first_o to_o say_v aeneas_n conquer_v man_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o helenus_n warning_n aeneas_n as_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o these_o word_n junoni_n cane_n vota_fw-la libens_fw-la dominamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la supplicibus_fw-la supera_fw-la donis_fw-la purchase_v great_a junos_n d_o wrath_n with_o willing_a prayer_n and_o e_o conquer_v she_o with_o humble_a gift_n and_o therefore_o porphyry_n though_o not_o of_o himself_o hold_v that_o a_o good_a god_n or_o genius_n never_o come_v to_o a_o man_n till_o the_o bad_a be_v appease_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o more_o poweâ—…_n than_o the_o other_o see_v that_o the_o bad_a can_v hinder_v the_o good_a for_o work_v and_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o give_v they_o place_n whereas_o the_o good_a can_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o other_o list_v and_o the_o other_o can_v do_v mischief_n maugre_o their_o beard_n this_o be_v no_o tract_n of_o true_a religion_n our_o martyr_n do_v not_o conquer_v juno_n that_o be_v the_o airy_a power_n that_o malice_n their_o virtue_n on_o this_o fashion_n our_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o conquer_v noâ—…_n herâ—…_n by_o humble_a gift_n but_o by_o divine_a virtue_n sure_o f_o scipio_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o african_n rather_o for_o conquer_a africa_n then_o for_o beg_v or_o buy_v his_o honour_n of_o his_o foe_n l._n vives_n our_o ah_o hero_n plato_n in_o his_o order_n of_o the_o god_n make_v some_o less_o than_o airy_a daemon_n and_o more_o than_o man_n call_v they_o demigod_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o hero_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d semigod_n they_o call_v that_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a as_o hercules_n dionysius_n aeneas_n aescâ—…pius_n romulus_n and_o such_o one_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v a_o god_n they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o bare_a man_n but_o somewhat_o more_o yet_o less_o than_o the_o daemon_n and_o so_o hold_v jamblicus_n hierocles_n the_o sâ—…_n relate_v pythagoras_n his_o verse_n or_o as_o some_o say_v philolaus_n his_o say_v that_o angel_n and_o hero_n as_o pâ—…to_n say_v be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o daemon_n the_o celestial_a be_v angel_n the_o earthly_a heâ—…_n the_o mean_a daemon_n but_o pythagoras_n hold_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o god_n son_n be_v call_v heâ—…_n daemon_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o hesiod_n call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n terâ—…_n daemon_n for_o he_o put_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o golden_a one_o but_o better_a than_o the_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o and_o the_o other_o also_o he_o call_v man_n and_o semigod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bless_a kind_n of_o hero_n they_o be_v surname_v semigod_n to_o wit_n those_o yâ—_z plato_n mean_v for_o these_o be_v more_o ancient_a &_o venerable_a than_o they_o that_o â—…ailed_v 〈◊〉_d jason_n in_o the_o fatal_a ship_n &_o seek_v in_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n for_o hesiod_n call_v they_o warlike_a and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d meâ—…der_n say_v be_v they_o hold_v wrathful_a &_o violent_a if_o any_o one_o go_v by_o their_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v pass_v in_o reverend_a silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v anger_v the_o hero_n and_o set_v altogether_o by_o the_o heâ—…_n â—…es_n and_o many_o such_o temple_n be_v erâ—…cted_v in_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v diverse_a to_o vlissâ—…s_n tâ—…talus_n and_o acrisius_n the_o latin_n have_v they_o also_o plin._n lib._n 19_o mention_v of_o one_o plaâ—…o_o derive_v heros_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o love_n between_o a_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o a_o mortal_a produce_v the_o hero_n some_o draw_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v eloquent_a statesman_n hierocles_n allow_v the_o derivation_n from_o love_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o birth_n but_o their_o singular_a love_n of_o the_o god_n incite_v we_o to_o the_o like_a for_o jaâ—…blichus_n say_v they_o rule_v over_o man_n give_v we_o life_n reason_n guard_v and_o free_v our_o soul_n at_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o each_o one_o be_v his_o own_o daemon_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o be_v earthly_a daemon_n for_o so_o hesiod_n call_v the_o good_a soul_n depart_v and_o pythagoras_n also_o bid_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orship_n the_o earthly_a daemon_n homer_n interpreter_n like_v this_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o one_o language_n be_v earth_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v mankind_n make_v capella_n nupt._n lib._n 2._o say_v that_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mane_n and_o father_n dis._n but_o in_o the_o high_a part_n be_v the_o hero_n and_o the_o mane_n below_o they_o and_o those_o hero_n or_o semigod_n have_v soul_n and_o holy_a mind_n in_o man_n form_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n great_a good_a so_o be_v hercules_n diony_n tryptoleâ—…s_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n because_o she_o rule_v the_o air_n whither_o the_o good_a soul_n ascend_v as_o hierocles_n witness_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o philolaus_n relate_v their_o opinion_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o quit_v from_o earthly_a dross_n to_o heaven_n thou_o soar_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o plato_n think_v they_o to_o become_v sea-godde_n i_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v they_o grosser_n body_a then_o the_o daemon_n who_o he_o call_v pure_o aâ—…reall_a and_o so_o think_v fit_v to_o give_v they_o hâ—…bitation_n in_o the_o most_o appropin_v quate_fw-la part_z of_o nature_n the_o water_n hera_n also_o the_o latin_n use_n for_o a_o lady_n or_o a_o queen_n vâ—…rg_n aen._n 3._o and_o so_o hero_n if_o it_o derive_v from_o hera_n may_v be_v take_v for_o â—…ords_n or_o king_n b_o one_a of_o her_o son_n i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v of_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a commentaâ—…es_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a to_o chance_v then_o scholarship_n c_o good_a man_n as_o to_o hercules_n dionysius_n and_o aeneas_n d_o great_a the_o translation_n of_o hera_n for_o proserpina_n who_o
to_o you_o that_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v iâ—…_n seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o body_n you_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bâ—…_n human_a that_o you_o make_v it_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n intellect_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o that_o sonâ—…_n to_o assume_v one_o intellectual_a soul_n to_o save_v a_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o now_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o fâ—…_n man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o spirit_n may_v cohere_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v both_o incorporcall_a though_o the_o one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a then_o a_o corporal_a body_n with_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o be_v you_o offend_v at_o the_o strange_a childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v offence_n but_o rather_o pious_a admiration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v or_o dislike_v you_o that_o he_o change_v his_o body_n after_o death_n and_o resurrection_n into_o a_o better_a and_o so_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a this_o perphappe_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o porphyry_n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la aniae_fw-la whence_o i_o have_v cite_v much_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v leave_v the_o body_n entire_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v such_o incredible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n animate_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o bodily_a universe_n for_o plato_n b_o teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o creature_n a_o bless_a one_o and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o eternal_a one_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o yet_o never_o put_v off_o the_o body_n if_o your_o former_a rule_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n you_o all_o say_v be_v creature_n which_o all_o man_n both_o see_v and_o say_v also_o but_o your_o skill_n you_o think_v go_v far_o call_v they_o bless_v creature_n and_o eternal_o with_o their_o body_n why_o do_v you_o then_o forget_v or_o dissemble_v this_o when_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n which_o you_o otherwise_o teach_v and_o profess_v so_o open_o why_o will_v you_o not_o leave_v your_o contradictory_n opinion_n subvert_v themselves_o for_o christianity_n but_o because_o christ_n come_v humble_o and_o you_o be_v all_o pride_n of_o what_o quality_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v after_o resurrection_n may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n among_o our_o great_a christian_n doctor_n but_o we_o all_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a c_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o how-so-eve_a see_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v celestial_a body_n immortal_o bless_v with_o their_o soul_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o leave_v of_o our_o body_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n for_o avoid_v christianity_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o your_o fault_n a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n you_o that_o be_v plato_n d_o learned_a scholar_n shame_n to_o become_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v a_o fisher_n wisdom_n to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o e_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o f_z which_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o certain_a platonist_n as_o old_a holy_a g_o simplictanus_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n tell_v i_o say_v be_v fit_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o church_n but_o those_o proud_a fellow_n scorn_v to_o have_v ggd_n their_o master_n because_o the_o word_n become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o us._n such_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wretched_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o they_o must_v axalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o sick_a weakness_n and_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o only_a medicine_n that_o must_v cure_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o this_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o wretched_a fall_n l._n vives_n true_a a_o â—…latonist_n plato_n in_o phaed._n &_o epinon_n hereof_o already_o book_n the_o 8._o b_o teach_v in_o his_o timaeus_n c_o and_o such_o sound_v incorruptible_a immortal_a partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o happiness_n philip_n 3._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o d_o learned_a what_o a_o insolent_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n socrates_n that_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o that_o stone_n cutter_n son_n and_o that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o if_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n chief_a founder_n of_o that_o discipline_n do_v not_o refer_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o aspasia_n and_o diotima_n his_o two_o woman_n instructer_n e_o that_o be_v make_v the_o point_n be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v lest_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o coleyn_n copy_n also_o point_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a as_o now_o f_z which_o beginning_n augustine_n confess_v lib._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o plato_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n amelius_n the_o platonist_n say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v eternal_a as_o heraclitus_n say_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o barbarian_a hold_v that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o with_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o amelius_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o barbarian_a but_o we_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allthing_n make_v and_o out_o of_o plotine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n numerius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o second_o g_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o friend_n of_o augustine_n between_o who_o many_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n exhort_v augustine_n to_o use_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n gennad_n catolog_fw-la viror_fw-la illustr_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n prophiry_n confute_v and_o correct_v chap._n 30._o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o correct_v aught_o after_o plato_n why_o do_v porphiry_n correct_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n hold_v a_o transmigration_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o beast_n yet_o though_o b_o plato_n the_o learned_a hold_v thus_o porphiry_n his_o scholar_n just_o refute_v he_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o body_n they_o once_o leave_v but_o into_o other_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v the_o other_o lest_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o a_o mule_n shall_v carry_v her_o son_n but_o never_o shame_v to_o believe_v the_o late_a though_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o some_o other_o maid_n may_v become_v her_o son_n wife_n but_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a and_o true_a angel_n the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n
not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v free_v all_o believer_n wherein_o abraham_n trust_v receive_v that_o divine_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v abrahamâ—…_n as_o a_o chaldaean_n 22_o but_o for_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mediator_n power_n to_o give_v this_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n unto_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o then_o be_v he_o first_o free_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a superstition_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o promise_n he_o firm_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o way_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o 60_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o long_o aftâ—…r_a abraham_n seed_n be_v incarnate_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n mention_v so_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o 2_o g_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n but_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o overspread_v all_o the_o world_n thereupon_o the_o mediator_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o amaze_a and_o amate_v disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o 24_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o then_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o few_o as_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o those_o all_o hebrew_n for_o that_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o h_z manner_n consecrate_v do_v both_o adumbrate_v in_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o foretold_v also_o in_o their_o prophecy_n often_o mystical_o and_o sometime_o plain_o and_o the_o mediator_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v plain_o all_o those_o signification_n that_o success_n of_o precedent_a time_n have_v retain_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o miracl_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o evermore_o give_v confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o angelical_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o these_o simple_a man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n ay_o command_v wild-beast_n water_n bird_n tree_n element_n and_o star_n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o except_o the_o miracle_n peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n chief_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o k_o maternal_a virginity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o our_o renovation_n this_o way_n cleanse_v every_o soul_n and_o prepare_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o every_o part_n of_o he_o for_o immortality_n for_o least_o that_o which_o prophyry_n call_v the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v one_o purgation_n the_o spirital_a another_o and_o the_o body_z another_o therefore_o do_v our_o true_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o beside_o this_o way_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v mankind_n either_o l_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o their_o m_o performance_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v freedom_n or_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v and_o whereas_o porphyry_n say_v he_o never_o have_v any_o historical_a notice_n of_o this_o way_n what_o history_n can_v be_v more_o famous_a than_o this_o that_o look_n from_o such_o a_o tower_a authority_n down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n or_o more_o faithful_a since_o it_o so_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o it_o prophecy_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v which_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n porphyry_n nor_o ever_o a_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v contemn_v the_o prediction_n of_o this_o way_n albeit_o they_o concern_v but_o temporal_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o divination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o they_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o be_v speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n nor_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n true_a for_o they_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o inferior_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v presage_v much_o n_o concern_v health_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o sign_n or_o cl_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n foretell_v the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v already_o dispose_v of_o o_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a with_o deed_n fit_v their_o word_n or_o word_n fit_v their_o deed_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o domination_n in_o man_n infirmity_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o universal_a way_n of_o we_o never_o respect_v the_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n hold_v they_o just_o trifle_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o know_v they_o and_o often_o foretell_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o hard_o to_o present_v unto_o plainness_n but_o they_o be_v other_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o as_o god_n inspire_v they_o do_v prophecy_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justice_n faith_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n distinction_n of_o idolatry_n temptation_n for_o trial_n mundify_v of_o the_o proficient_o freedom_n from_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o of_o this_o way_n many_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n assure_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o straight_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o coherence_n of_o god_n lie_v plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v ground_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o may_v oppose_v this_o but_o can_v never_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o good_a assistance_n of_o god_n sufficient_a in_o sound_a judgement_n though_o some_o expect_v more_o against_o the_o impious_a contradictor_n that_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d god_n before_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o the_o ten_o oppose_v they_o that_o adore_v their_o god_n for_o temporal_a respect_n bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d five_o late_a against_o those_o that_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v now_o according_a as_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o be_v confuse_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o distinct_a in_o the_o other_o of_o who_o original_a progress_n and_o consummation_n i_o now_o enter_v to_o dispute_v eâ—…â—…oking_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a l._n vives_n king_n a_o high_a or_o road_n the_o king_n the_o prâ—…tors_n and_o the_o soldier_n way_n the_o law_n hold_v holy_a b_o indian_a the_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o brahmin_n much_o record_v for_o admirable_a deed_n and_o doctrine_n c_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o any_o peculiar_a nation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o to_o all_o mankind_n exclude_v none_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o none_o can_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v every_o nation_n herein_o as_o they_o have_v in_o paganism_n a_o several_a religion_n but_o
for_o the_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v those_o god_n and_o this_o worship_n and_o the_o grecian_n other_o the_o french_a other_o from_o they_o spain_n scythia_n india_n persia_n all_o several_a bâ—…_n all_o that_o profess_v christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n d_o all_o for_o the_o world_n live_v under_o diocletian_a a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n e_z witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o witness_n f_z â—…hy_a câ—…eth_n why_o come_v it_o not_o ere_o now_o or_o so_o g_o mountain_n some_o book_n leave_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n the_o 70._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o house_n of_o our_o god_n h_o iâ—…â—…er_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n ay_o command_v some_o add_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a k_o maternal_a the_o mystery_n be_v that_o nothing_o that_o oâ—…_n saviour_n touch_v be_v stain_v or_o corrupt_v l_o in_o prophecy_n in_o moses_n law_n m_o performance_n in_o our_o law_n by_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a preacher_n n_o concern_v health_n or_o to_o befall_v the_o health_n better_o o_o confirm_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o fit_v wicked_a aâ—…fections_n with_o correspondent_a effect_n for_o they_o can_v use_v their_o power_n of_o nature_n far_o mâ—…re_o know_o then_o we_o in_o procure_v health_n or_o sickness_n finis_fw-la lib_n 10._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o deâ—…ion_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o â—…es_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o â—…d_a man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripâ—…â—…de_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eâ—…_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v â—…re_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v â—…te_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o â—…g_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n â—…g_v ere_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o his_o six_o day_n work_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ording_v to_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n uncompounded_a unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o the_o just_a that_o â—…as_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n comâ—…_n the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o perseveâ—…â—…ew_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o aâ—…_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v 17._o that_o the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_v not_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n 19_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 20._o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 21._o of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v 22._o concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n natural_o evil_a 23._o of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v 24._o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o 25._o of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n 26._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n 27._o of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o 28._o whether_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n 30._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n 31._o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n 33._o of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n 34._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sever_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v water_n uncreated_a finis_fw-la the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o begining_n and_o end_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o society_n whereof_o that_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v which_o have_v get_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o man_n judgement_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n increase_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n â—…th_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o the_o river_n stream_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sanctify_v his_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o unâ—…ed_v â—…6_n these_o testimony_n and_o thousand_o more_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o inspire_a love_n make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v member_n the_o earthly_a citizen_n prefer_v their_o god_n before_o this_o heavenly_a city_n holy_a founder_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o those_o false_a wicked_a and_o proud_a one_o which_o want_v his_o light_n so_o universal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o a_o extreme_a needy_a power_n each_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o beg_v peculiar_a honour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o select_a their_o own_o submission_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o their_o god_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n themselves_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n our_o former_a ten_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n i_o hope_v have_v full_o â—…ffronted_v and_o now_o know_v what_o be_v next_o expect_v of_o i_o as_o my_o promise_n viz._n to_o dispute_v as_o my_o poor_a talon_n stretch_v of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o in_o this_o worldly_a confuse_o together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o king_n of_o we_o i_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gelical_a power_n of_o the_o
â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
one_o world_n in_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o space_n as_o to_o say_v that_o but_o one_o care_n of_o corn_n grow_v in_o a_o huge_a field_n this_o error_n aristotle_n &_o the_o stoâ—…kes_n beat_v quite_o down_o put_v but_o that_o one_o for_o the_o world_n which_o plato_n and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universe_n b_o casual_a great_a ado_n the_o philosopher_n keep_v about_o nature_n principle_n democritas_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o little_a body_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o void_a place_n have_v form_n and_o magnitude_n yet_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n epicurus_n give_v they_o weight_n also_o more_o than_o democritus_n do_v and_o make_v those_o indivisible_a diversly-formed_n thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diverse_a quantity_n and_o weight_n up_o and_o down_o casual_o in_o the_o void_a and_o shuffle_a together_o in_o diverse_a form_n thus_o produce_v infinite_a world_n and_o thus_o infinite_a world_n do_v arise_v continue_v and_o end_v without_o any_o certain_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v of_o a_o place_n without_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o place_n circumscribe_v a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a continuance_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o many_o thing_n may_v possible_o be_v produce_v and_o live_v so_o though_o their_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o space_n wherein_o god_n may_v boâ—…_n place_v this_o and_o infinite_a world_n more_o c_o for_o wee_a with_o the_o platâ—…nists_n he_o mean_v d_o out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n in_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n cicero_n that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o beginning_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o chap._n 6._o for_o if_o eternity_n and_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v time_n a_o never_o to_o be_v extant_a without_o motion_n and_o b_o eternity_n to_o admit_v no_o change_n who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o some_o movable_a thing_n be_v create_v who_o motion_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n necessary_o follow_v one_o part_n another_o the_o time_n may_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o god_n who_o eternity_n alter_v not_o create_v the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d something_o create_v before_o the_o world_n who_o course_n time_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o most_o true_a scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaâ—…â—…h_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o then_o because_o this_o be_v the_o beâ—…_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o aught_o have_v be_v make_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o time_n &_o not_o in_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v both_o before_o some_o time_n &_o after_o some_o before_o iâ—…_n be_v time_n past_a afâ—…â—…me_v to_o come_v but_o no_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o world_n because_o no_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o course_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o time_n if_o moâ—…_n time_n condition_n as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n go_v 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v morning_n &_o evening_n until_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n and_o commend_v the_o seven_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctifiâ—…_n of_o what_o fashion_n those_o day_n be_v it_o be_v either_o exceed_v hard_o or_o altogeâ—…â—…possible_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v l._n vives_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_n aristotle_n define_v time_n the_o measure_n of_o motion_n make_v they_o utter_o inseâ—…_n time_n some_o philosopher_n define_v it_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o stoike_n b_o eternity_n so_o say_v auâ—…â—…en_v â—…en_z boetius_fw-la also_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o all_o out_o of_o plato_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a mooveable_a and_o eternal_a universe_n behold_v his_o work_n he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ake_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a like_a to_o the_o archetype_n and_o so_o even_o as_o this_o creature_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o world_n eternal_a as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v permit_v but_o his_o naâ—…â—…ll_n and_o square_v not_o with_o this_o make_a work_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o movable_a form_n of_o eâ—…_n eternity_n together_o with_o ornament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a structure_n give_v it_o this_o progressive_a eternal_a iâ—…â—…ity_n which_o he_o name_v time_n divide_v it_o into_o day_n night_n month_n and_o year_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n time_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o eternity_n but_o time_n move_v and_o eternity_n move_v not_o be_v natural_o fix_v â—…able_a towards_o it_o do_v time_n pass_v and_o end_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orlds_n creator_n will_n in_o dogm_n platon_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n and_o evening_n â—…re_v the_o sun_n be_v make_v chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a a_o day_n we_o see_v they_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a sun_n rise_v and_o set_v but_o the_o first_o three_o day_n of_o all_o have_v no_o sun_n for_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o first_o god_n make_v the_o light_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nesse_n call_v it_o day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o what_o that_o light_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nne_v a_o course_n to_o make_v morning_n and_o night_n be_v out_o of_o our_o sense_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v make_v no_o question_n but_o beâ—…_n b_o for_o the_o light_n be_v either_o a_o bodily_a thing_n place_v in_o the_o world_n high_a paâ—…_n far_o from_o our_o eye_n or_o there_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v afterward_o make_v c_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o light_n signify_v that_o holy_a city_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v our_o eternal_a mother_n in_o heaven_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v not_o son_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n d_o yet_o have_v this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o eâ—…_n because_o e_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n compare_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ery_a twilight_n and_o day_n break_v with_o man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n ever_o be_v nighted_a but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n forsake_v he_o the_o scripture_n orderly_o recite_v those_o day_n never_o mention_n the_o night_n nor_o say_v night_n be_v but_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o of_o the_o second_o and_o soon_o for_o the_o creature_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o discolour_a then_o when_o it_o join_v with_o the_o creator_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n art_n that_o frame_v it_o therefore_o even_o be_v more_o congruent_o speak_v then_o night_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n &_o praise_v of_o the_o creator_n night_n become_v morning_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o full_a day_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o firmament_n that_o separate_v the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v root_n thereon_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o light_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o the_o four_o when_o it_o know_v all_o water-creature_n fowl_n and_o fish_n it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o when_o it_o know_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n ordinary_a a_o day_n coleynes_n copy_v read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o b_o for_o the_o the_o school_n man_n sent._n 2._o do_v 24._o dispute_n much_o of_o this_o but_o augustine_n call_v not_o the_o light_a a_o body_n here_o but_o say_v god_n make_v it_o either_o some_o bright_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o eâ—…s_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a light_n make_v night_n and_o the_o extension_n day_n as_o basil_n say_v move_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o egress_n make_v morning_n in_o the_o regress_n evening_n hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o c_o or_o else_o aug._n the_o genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o d_o yet_o have_v a_o diverse_a read_n both_o to_o one_o purpose_n e_z
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
elder_a hold_v they_o resolve_v into_o most_o pure_a air_n which_o s._n thomas_n dislike_v for_o such_o body_n can_v never_o penetrate_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v too_o aristotelique_n think_v to_o bind_v incomprehensible_a effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n strict_o take_v and_o not_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v through_o fire_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o condense_a violence_n some_o dislike_v the_o place_n of_o a_o element_n above_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o crystalline_a heaven_n compose_v of_o water_n of_o the_o same_o show_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o the_o elementary_a both_o of_o they_o be_v transparent_a both_o cold_a but_o that_o be_v light_a and_o we_o heavy_a basill_n say_v those_o water_n do_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n our_o astronomical_a divine_n say_v that_o saturn_n frigidity_n proceed_v from_o those_o water_n ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o eight_o spear_n be_v not_o cool_a than_o saturn_n these_o water_n say_v reed_n be_v low_o than_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n but_o high_a than_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n keep_v as_o some_o say_v to_o threaten_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o as_o other_o hold_v better_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n de_fw-fr natâ—…rer_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n let_v we_o conclude_v as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o genesis_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o there_o they_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o scripture_n authority_n weigh_v down_o man_n wit_n c_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o question_n toss_v like_o the_o first_o how_o the_o element_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o parcel_n and_o atom_n peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o say_v commixture_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n empedocles_n plato_n cicero_n and_o most_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n arabian_n auerroes_n and_o avicen_n parcel_n enter_v not_o the_o body_n composition_n say_v another_o but_o nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o school_n opinion_n with_o the_o leader_n scotus_n and_o occam_n aristole_n be_v doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v general_o yet_o hold_v the_o ingress_n of_o element_n into_o compounde_n of_o the_o atomist_n some_o confound_v all_o make_v body_n of_o coherent_a remaynder_n other_o destroy_v all_o substance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v the_o elementary_a power_n heat_n and_o drought_n in_o our_o gall_n or_o choler_n of_o the_o fire_n heat_n and_o moisture_n airy_a in_o the_o blood_n cold_a and_o moist_a watery_a in_o the_o phlegm_n cold_a and_o dry_a earthly_a in_o the_o melancholy_a and_o in_o our_o bone_n solydity_n be_v earth_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o marrow_n water_n in_o our_o blood_n air_n in_o our_o spirit_n chief_o of_o the_o heart_n fire_n and_o though_o we_o have_v less_o of_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o have_v some_o of_o each_o f_z but_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v all_o our_o troublesome_a brain_n phlegm_n derive_v fit_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n whether_o all_o the_o heat_n aspyre_v for_o be_v it_o below_o whither_o heat_n descend_v not_o so_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v dull_a and_o congeal_v whereas_o now_o the_o heat_n keep_v it_o in_o continual_a act_n vigour_n and_o vegetation_n finis_fw-la lib._n ii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o immutable_a eternity_n 3._o of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n 4._o of_o useless_a and_o reasonless_a nature_n who_o order_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o decorum_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n 5._o that_o the_o creator_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o every_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o nature_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n 7._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a 9_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n 11._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o innumerable_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a year_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v 13._o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o universe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o 14._o of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_v of_o will_n 15._o whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n 16._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n 17._o the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o say_v thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n 19_o of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n 20._o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diver_n s_o revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o 22._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n 23._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 24._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n 25._o that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n 26._o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n &_o man_n the_o angel_n 27._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v finis_fw-la the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n chap._n 1._o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o in_o respect_n of_o mortal_a reasonable_a creature_n the_o two_o city_n have_v their_o original_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o four_o but_o rather_o two_o society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n quality_v alike_o and_o combine_v in_o either_o the_o one_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n between_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o diverse_a nature_n and_o beginning_n we_o may_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v god_n have_v be_v alike_o good_a in_o both_o their_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o this_o diversity_n arise_v from_o their_o will_n some_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o god_n their_o common_a good_a and_o in_o his_o truth_n love_n and_o eternity_n and_o other_o some_o delight_v more_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o fall_v from_o that_o common_a al-blessing_n good_a to_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o take_v pride_n for_o eternity_n vain_a deceit_n for_o firm_a truth_n and_o factious_a envy_n for_o perfect_a love_n become_v proud_a deceitful_a and_o envious_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o beatitude_n be_v their_o adherence_n with_o god_n their_o must_v their_o misery_n cause_v be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o their_o not_o adherence_n with_o god._n wherefore_o if_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
this_o subsequent_a that_o since_o they_o be_v egyptian_n heaven_n have_v have_v four_o change_n of_o revolution_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v set_v twice_o where_o it_o rise_v now_o diodorus_n also_o write_v that_o from_o osiris_n unto_o alexander_n that_o build_v alexandria_n some_o reckon_v 10000_o and_o some_o 13000._o year_n and_o some_o fable_n that_o the_o god_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o isis_n and_o then_o that_o man_n reign_v afterward_o very_a near_o 15000._o year_n until_o the_o 180._o olympiad_n when_o ptolemy_n begin_v to_o reign_v incredible_a be_v this_o abâ—…_n vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n lie_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v oâ—…hers_n also_o as_o concâ—…ning_v the_o world_n original_a tully_n follow_v plato_n and_o make_v egypt_n infinite_o old_a and_o so_o do_v â—…ristotle_n polit_n 7._o g_o year_n but_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o say_v the_o nation_n divide_v their_o year_n some_o year_n by_o the_o summer_n some_o by_o the_o winter_n some_o by_o the_o quarter_n as_o the_o archadian_o who_o year_n be_v three_o month_n some_o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o year_n censorinus_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n most_o ancient_a year_n be_v two_o month_n then_o king_n piso_n make_v it_o four_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o thirteen_o month_n and_o five_o day_n diodorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v reign_v 1200._o year_n be_v to_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v they_o count_v their_o year_n by_o the_o moon_n so_o then_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d cease_v some_o divide_v our_o year_n into_o four_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o greek_n do_v diodorus_n say_v also_o that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v month_n to_o their_o year_n but_o to_o show_v what_o my_o conjecture_n be_v of_o these_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o nation_n i_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o giâ—…n_v to_o the_o star_n count_v the_o course_n of_o every_o star_n for_o a_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o sâ—…e_n be_v one_o of_o saturn_n five_o of_o jupiter_n six_o of_o mars_n more_o than_o 30._o of_o venus_n and_o mercury_n and_o almost_o 400_o of_o the_o moon_n so_o they_o be_v in_o all_o near_o 500_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o inumeraâ—…le_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o eâ—…piration_n of_o certain_a year_n chap._n 11._o but_o other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n eternal_a and_o yet_o either_o imagine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n but_o many_o or_o b_o one_o only_a dissolve_a and_o regenerate_v at_o the_o date_n of_o certain_a year_n now_o these_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v first_o man_n of_o themselves_o ere_o any_o man_n be_v beget_v c_o for_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v any_o man_n can_v remain_v as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o those_o burn_n &_o inundation_n which_o leave_v still_o some_o man_n to_o repair_v mankind_n but_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v re-edify_v out_o of_o the_o own_o ruin_n so_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o mankind_n first_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o from_o these_o first_o as_o man_n follow_v propagation_n as_o other_o creature_n by_o generation_n of_o their_o like_a l._n vives_n not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n which_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n hold_v b_o one_a only_o heraclitus_n hippasus_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o be_v reâ—…ed_v c_o for_o they_o can_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o burn_v but_o the_o stoic_n as_o tully_n say_v believe_v that_o the_o world_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o moisture_n so_o dry_v as_o neither_o the_o earth_n can_v nourish_v the_o plant_n nor_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o breadth_n â—…or_n produce_v all_o the_o water_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n still_o reserve_v 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o propagation_n these_o none_o but_o destroy_v all_o to_o re-edify_a all._n of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v chap._n 12._o wherefore_o our_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la against_o plato_n express_a confession_n though_o some_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o answer_n still_o to_o those_o that_o think_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v have_v let_v those_o innumerable_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v make_v but_o so_o late_a as_o within_o this_o six_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o bâ—…ity_n of_o time_n be_v offensive_a and_o that_o the_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v seem_v so_o few_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o a_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o extreme_a be_v continual_a and_o that_o all_o the_o definite_a space_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o interminate_a extreme_a trinity_n be_v as_o a_o very_a little_a nay_o as_n just_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o or_o sixty_o or_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o multiply_v they_o so_o often_o till_o the_o number_n want_v a_o name_n and_o say_v then_o god_n make_v man_n yet_o may_v we_o ask_v why_o he_o make_v he_o no_o soon_o for_o god_n pause_n before_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o compare_v a_o definite_a number_n with_o it_o of_o never_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o half_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v counterpoise_v with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o in_o these_o though_o the_o one_o be_v so_o exceed_v small_a and_o the_o other_o so_o incomparable_o great_a yet_o b_o both_o be_v definite_a but_o that_o time_n which_o have_v any_o original_n run_v it_o on_o too_o never_o so_o huge_a a_o quantity_n be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o small_a or_o nothing_o for_o withdraw_v but_o moment_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n day_n from_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n decrease_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o late_a abstract_n not_o moment_n nor_o day_n nor_o month_n nor_o year_n but_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o whole_a number_n contain_v lie_v it_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o computation_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o please_v prevail_v you_o when_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o beginning_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v now_o after_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o overpâ—…s_n our_o posterity_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v after_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n if_o our_o mortality_n shall_v succeed_v and_o our_o infirmity_n endure_v so_o long_o and_o our_o forefather_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o man_n time_n may_v have_v call_v this_o in_o question_n nay_o the_o first_o man_n himself_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v or_o the_o next_o may_v have_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v make_v no_o soon_o but_o when_o soever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v this_o controâ—…ie_n of_o his_o original_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o that_o cic._n the_o senect_n when_o the_o extreme_a come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v go_v b_o both_o be_v therefore_o be_v there_o some_o propertion_n between_o they_o whereas_o between_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a there_o be_v none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o vâ—…_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o chap._n 13._o now_o these_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o dissolution_n 〈◊〉_d renew_v of_o it_o continual_o at_o certain_a ah_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n be_v repair_v and_o so_o pass_v on_o a_o continual_a b_o rotation_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_n whether_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o world_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v and_o fall_v give_v this_o succession_n and_o date_n of_o thing_n by_o
not_o exclude_v number_n from_o god_n knowledge_n plato_n have_v so_o commend_v god_n for_o use_v they_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o our_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n be_v 17_o number_v 30_o god_n forbid_v the_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z he_o know_v not_o number_n who_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d â—…standing_n be_v in_o numerable_o infinite_a as_o david_n say_v for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o it_o be_v beyond_o number_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o who_o knowâ—…_n infinite_a therefore_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n then_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n bound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ecause_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o uncomprehensiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o number_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o infinite_a unâ—…_n knowledge_n nor_o can_v be_v what_o be_v we_o mean_v wretch_n that_o dare_v preâ—…â—…mit_v his_o knowledge_n or_o say_v that_o if_o this_o revolution_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v god_n can_v either_o foreknow_v allthing_n ere_o he_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v simple_o and_o â—…ly_o manifold_a can_v comprehend_v all_o incomprehensibility_n by_o his_o incomâ—…le_a comprehension_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlike_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o he_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-see_a it_o a_o little_a before_o but_o contain_v it_o in_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d two_o man_n two_o horse_n or_o whatsoever_o make_v both_o one_o number_n i_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hether_o the_o number_n and_o the_o thing_n number_v be_v one_o or_o no_o the_o school_n ring_v of_o that_o â—…gh_a b_o do_v not_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a connexion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lled_v secula_fw-la a_o seculorum_fw-la age_n of_o age_n or_o world_n without_o end_n run_v 〈◊〉_d indestinate_a difference_n only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n reâ—…â—…ernally_o bless_v or_o that_o these_o word_n secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la do_v import_n the_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v firm_a in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o â—…ory_a world_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o singular_a may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n â—…d_a call_v the_o firmament_n above_o which_o the_o water_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n which_o of_o those_o two_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 148_o another_o meaning_n be_v a_o deep_a question_n we_o may_v let_v it_o pass_v it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d propose_v theme_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v define_v or_o but_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d discourse_n let_v we_o not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v aught_o rash_o in_o so_o obsâ—…â—…oversie_n now_o be_v we_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o circulary_a person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ings_v round_o about_o till_o they_o become_v repair_v but_o which_o of_o these_o opiniâ—…_n be_v true_a concern_v these_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o revoâ—…â—…cause_n whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o revolued_a but_o oâ—…â—…uely_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o free_a soul_n remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a bliss_n or_o whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sitorie_a age_n and_o rule_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n yet_o the_o circulariâ—…â—…o_o place_n here_o how-soev_a the_o saint_n b_o eternal_a life_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o hierome_n in_o â—…p_n ad_fw-la gal._n expound_v they_o thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o seculum_fw-la seculum_fw-la secuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la seculuâ—…_n sometime_o a_o space_n of_o time_n sometime_o eternity_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n van_fw-mi before_o it_o it_o be_v eternity_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 50._o year_n or_o a_o jubily_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v his_o care_n bore_v and_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v a_o age_n seculum_fw-la 50._o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o amonite_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o 15._o generation_n and_o not_o until_o a_o age_n for_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n quit_v all_o hard_a condition_n some_o say_v that_o seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la have_v the_o same_o respect_n that_o sanctu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n or_o song_n of_o song_n that_o difference_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v to_o those_o who_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a above_o all_o holy_a the_o song_n excel_v all_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o age_n excel_v all_o age_n so_o they_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n include_v all_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o go_v further_o and_o begin_v to_o graduate_v the_o age_n past_a before_o and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o ill_a fall_v into_o such_o a_o forest_n of_o question_n as_o whole_a volume_n have_v be_v write_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n b_o eternal_a return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n nor_o be_v that_o happy_a without_o certeynty_a of_o eternity_n nor_o eternal_a if_o death_n shall_v end_v it_o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diverse_a revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o chap._n 20._o for_o what_o ah_o godly_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o misery_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n b_o be_v rather_o so_o offensive_a a_o death_n and_o yet_o c_o we_o love_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o death_n that_o free_v we_o from_o it_o after_o so_o many_o intolerable_a mischief_n end_v all_o at_o length_n by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o perticipation_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a essence_n with_o love_n of_o which_o we_o burn_v all_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o length_n and_o be_v re-infolded_n in_o mortal_a misery_n among_o the_o hellish_a immortals_n where_o god_n be_v lose_v where_o truth_n be_v seek_v by_o hate_n where_o blessedness_n be_v seek_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o all_o enjoy_n of_o eternity_n truth_n or_o felicity_n and_o this_o not_o once_o but_o often_o be_v eternal_o revolue_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o late_a and_o all_o this_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o circularity_n transform_v we_o and_o our_o false_a beaâ—…des_n in_o true_a misery_n successive_o but_o yet_o eternal_o god_n may_v come_v to_o â—…ow_v his_o own_o work_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v from_o work_v not_o know_v aught_o that_o be_v infinite_a who_o can_v hear_v or_o endure_v this_o which_o be_v it_o true_a there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o wit_n in_o conceal_v it_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v my_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v more_o learning_n in_o not_o know_v it_o d_o for_o if_o we_o shalbâ—…â—…ssed_v in_o not_o remember_v they_o there_o e_o why_o do_v we_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d know_v they_o here_o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o there_o yet_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n ignorant_a of_o they_o here_o to_o have_v the_o happy_a expectation_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v attain_v here_o expect_v bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d only_a bliss_n but_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o if_o they_o â—…y_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v this_o bliss_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o transitory_a revolution_n thereof_o ere_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n how_o then_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o more_o one_o love_n god_n the_o easy_o shall_v he_o attain_v bliss_n and_o yet_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o love_a affect_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o but_o love_v he_o light_o who_o he_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v make_v holy_a also_o ay_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o know_v that_o god_n must_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o now_o he_o that_o do_v right_a execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n obedience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n namely_o in_o a_o pure_a love_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o 5_o this_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o have_v only_o be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o precept_n will_v be_v more_o common_a both_o to_o man_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n elsewhere_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a judgement_n for_o not_o do_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v add_v to_o confine_v those_o act_n within_o this_o life_n for_o each_o man_n bear_v his_o earth_n about_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o he_o die_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o great_a earth_n that_o must_v return_v he_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o in_o this_o fleshly_a body_n must_v we_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a hereafter_o by_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n live_v for_o if_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v in_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v no_o â—…urt_n with_o any_o bodily_a member_n yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v unguilty_a because_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o many_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n our_o king_n have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n 13_o jesus_n our_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o make_v the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o then_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o among_o us._n but_o on_o annah_n have_v show_v how_o each_o man_n ought_v to_o glory_n viz._n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n proceed_v thus_o l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n 5._o and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o who_o 10._o be_v â—…ded_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o who_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o â—…ntion_n from_o which_o cloud_n he_o threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o ungrateful_a vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o rain_n upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v no_o real_a part_n of_o earth_n but_o only_o all_o the_o man_n thereof_o nor_o judge_v he_o they_o that_o be_v change_v into_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d but_o m_z as_o every_o man_n end_v so_o shall_v he_o beiudge_v whereupon_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a he_o therefore_o that_o do_v iâ—…ce_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v give_v power_n unto_o our_o king_n that_o be_v in_o not_o condemn_v they_o by_o â—…gement_n he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o they_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n like_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quer_v the_o world_n in_o he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o anoint_a how_o shall_v christ_n the_o anoint_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anâ—…_n it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o say_n the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o same_o last_o of_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a christ_n thereâ—…_n exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a that_o be_v of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o uncâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o anoint_a all_o which_o with_o their_o head_n make_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_v this_o anna_n prophisy_v holy_a samuel_n mother_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v prefigure_v and_o now_o fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o woâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d many_o son_n be_v enfeeble_v that_o the_o barren_a which_o bring_v forth_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eceive_v the_o new_a priesthood_n in_o christ._n l._n vives_n shâ—…_n that_o a_o have_v multa_fw-la in_o filiis_fw-la b_o nor_o have_v she_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o josephus_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v falty_n say_v she_o have_v six_o three_o son_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d after_o samuel_n but_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v samuel_n two_o son_n for_o annahs_n also_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…dchildren_n and_o phamuahs_n seven_o child_n die_v several_o as_o annahs_n and_o her_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v bear_v c_o and_o my_o horn_n some_o read_v my_o heart_n but_o false_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n there_o be_v or_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o call_v to_o be_v his_o preacher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…py_a read_v but_o in_o his_o call_v precher_n e_z no_o man_n know_v b_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d â—…owlege_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n f_z be_v hire_v out_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d g_o for_o the_o beggar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o indigence_n then_o poor_a the_o latin_a poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ops_n or_o helpless_a have_v no_o reference_n in_o many_o place_n to_o want_v of_o money_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…rg_n 1._o terent._n adelpe_n act._n 2._o scaena_fw-la 1._o pauper_fw-la say_v uarro_n be_v quasi_fw-la paulus_fw-la lar_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…gens_fw-la h_z the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o own_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o distinâ—…_n two_o as_o we_o do_v ay_o let_v not_o the._n this_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cha_n 9_o the_o 70._o put_v it_o in_o they_o both_o but_o with_o some_o alteration_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n 〈◊〉_d god_n respect_v not_o wit_n power_n or_o wealth_n those_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o man_n vain_a glory_n but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n as_o paul_n say_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o modest_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o continual_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v pride-swollen_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n season_v never_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n k_o and_o to_o do_v judgement_n the_o seventy_o read_v this_o one_o way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o another_o way_n in_o hieremy_n attribute_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o glori_v and_o in_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v augustine_n follow_v the_o lxx_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n m_o as_o every_o man_n as_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o will_v i_o judge_v thou_o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n signify_v the_o take_n
the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n enlarge_v thae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o tent_n and_o fasten_v the_o f_o curtain_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n spare_v not_o stretch_v out_o â—…des_v and_o make_v fast_o thy_o stake_n spread_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o desolate_a city_n fear_v not_o because_o thou_o â—…t_v shame_v be_v not_o afraid_a because_o thou_o be_v upbraided_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thiâ—…_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v enough_o need_v but_o a_o little_a explanation_n for_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v force_v despite_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n these_o then_o suffice_v l._n vives_n esaias_n a_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n worthy_o eloquent_a more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n he_o 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury._n hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n &_o paulam_n manasses_n king_n of_o judah_n make_v he_o be_v sawen_v a_o two_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v of_o he_o be_v that_o mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chp._n 11._o verse_n 37._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n hierome_n relate_v commâ—…n_n in_o esa._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d b_o some_z hierome_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o mystical_a manner_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o most_o plain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o other_o prophet_n c_o behold_v all_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o 52._o 53._o and_o 54._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n but_o the_o scope_n aim_v all_o at_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o decide_v particulars_n augustine_n himself_o say_v all_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o omit_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n d_o deceit_n find_v the_o seventy_o leave_v out_o find_v e_o if_o you_o give_v your_o soul_n the_o seventy_o read_v it_o if_o you_o give_v he_o for_o sin_n your_o soul_n shall_v see_v your_o seed_n of_o long_a continuance_n f_z the_o curtain_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o seventy_o read_v the_o skin_n prophecy_n of_o michaeas_n jonas_n and_o joell_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new-testament_n chap._n 30._o the_o prophet_n michaeas_n prefigure_v christ_n by_o a_o great_a mountain_n say_v thus_o ah_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hill_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v haste_v they_o to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o hieâ—…salem_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n and_o rebuke_v mighty_a nation_n a_o far_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v christ_n birth_n place_n also_o say_v b_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n c_o of_o ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v a_o d_o captain_n come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n e_o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v everlasting_a therefore_o f_z will_n he_o give_v they_o up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n do_v travel_n and_o the_o g_o remnant_n of_o her_o brethren_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o h_z shall_v stand_v and_o look_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o honâ—…or_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o continue_v for_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v magnify_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o ay_o jonas_n prophesy_v christ_n rather_o in_o suffer_v then_o in_o speak_v &_o that_o most_o manifest_o consider_v the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n for_o why_o be_v he_o 3._o day_n in_o the_o whals_n belly_n and_o then_o let_v out_o but_o to_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n indeed_o joel_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n require_v great_a explanation_n yet_o one_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o k_o apostles_n at_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v i_o will_v not_o oâ—…it_v afterward_o â—…ith_o he_o i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d vision_n even_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o maid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n l_o vives_n in_o a_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o be_v in_o isaiah_n 2._o 2._o b_o and_o thou_o bethelem_fw-la augustine_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v differ_v here_o from_o the_o hebrew_n s._n matthew_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o trince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o gâ—…rnor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n s._n hierome_n upon_o michaeas_n lib._n 2._o say_v that_o this_o quoâ—…ion_n of_o matthew_n accord_v neither_o with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o seventy_o this_o question_n putâ—…g_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o his_o plunge_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o not_o haâ—…g_v the_o book_n before_o he_o but_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n which_o sometime_n do_v err_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o herod_n herein_o show_v their_o negliâ—…_n the_o first_o he_o affirm_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n â—…ke_v just_a contrary_n to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o prophyry_n nor_o celsus_n will_v believe_v this_o in_o a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o be_v one_o make_v this_o conjecture_n inâ—…de_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a hold_n to_o say_v the_o priest_n speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v â—…ly_o absurd_a in_o their_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v a_o prophecy_n intend_v especial_o â—…hew_v the_o full_a aim_n of_o it_o but_o before_o the_o apostle_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n let_v the_o late_a conjecture_n stand_v good_a or_o a_o weak_a than_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d strong_a but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o put_v in_o a_o guess_n after_o hierome_n that_o worthy_a in_o the_o exâ—…tion_n of_o those_o holy_a labyrinth_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v this_o place_n â—…matively_o and_o the_o evangelist_n negative_o read_v the_o place_n with_o a_o interrogation_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d both_o reconcile_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o interrogation_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v common_a in_o their_o â—…es_n and_o befit_v the_o ardour_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o bare_a sense_n be_v â—…y_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o without_o figure_n or_o affection_n c_o of_o ephrata_n the_o country_n where_o bethleem_n â—…leem_v stand_v which_o the_o priest_n omit_v as_o speak_v to_o herod_n a_o strange_a that_o know_v juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v by_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ephrata_n there_o be_v another_o bethleem_n in_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josuah_n hierome_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hew_n note_v it_o as_o the_o transcriber_n fault_n to_o put_v judea_n for_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o bethlem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judea_n galelee_n where_o the_o other_o be_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a fault_n it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judaea_n for_o juda_n but_o â—…ed_v judaea_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a bound_n but_o be_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o d_o a_o captain_n the_o bruâ—…_n copy_n leave_v out_o a_o captain_n and_o so_o do_v
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
if_o they_o bait_v she_o with_o with_o opposition_n only_o verbal_a they_o practise_v she_o in_o her_o sapience_n and_o she_o in_o love_v these_o enemy_n excercise_v his_o benevolence_n and_o bounty_n whether_o she_o go_v about_o they_o with_o gentle_a persuasion_n or_o severe_a correction_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n hor_o chief_a opponent_n move_v all_o his_o vessel_n against_o her_o virtue_n can_v injure_v she_o a_o inch_n comfort_n she_o have_v in_o prosperity_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o exercise_v be_v she_o in_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o corrupt_v in_o that_o god_n providence_n manage_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o temper_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v fit_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o care_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v joy_v my_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n 3_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n for_o though_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la abroad_o all_o seem_v quiet_a no_o gust_n of_o trouble_n appear_v &_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a especial_o yet_o at_o home_n ab_fw-la intus_fw-la there_o do_v we_o never_o want_v those_o that_o offend_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a pilgrim_n by_o their_o devilish_a demeanour_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a name_n which_o how_o much_o dear_a the_o godly_a esteem_n so_o much_o more_o grief_n they_o feel_v to_o hear_v if_o less_o respect_v by_o their_o pernicious_a brethren_n than_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a extreme_o because_o many_o that_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o christianity_n stumble_v at_o their_o dissension_n and_o again_o many_o that_o oppose_v it_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o burden_v it_o with_o great_a calamity_n the_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n also_o these_o persecution_n befall_v god_n true_a servant_n by_o the_o vanity_n of_o other_o error_n although_o they_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o bodily_a estate_n this_o persecution_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d body_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o care_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o of_o my_o body_n but_o then_o again_o when_o we_o revolve_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v who_o be_v he_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o b_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n their_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o the_o psalm_n add_v thy_o comfort_n have_v joy_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o sorâ—…_n the_o godly_a feel_v for_o the_o perverseness_n of_o evil_a or_o false_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o charity_n not_o desyre_v their_o destrucâ—…_n the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o yeeldâ—…_n comfort_n to_o the_o devout_a soul_n redouble_v the_o joy_n now_o for_o the_o grief_n godly_a that_o it_o feel_v before_o for_o their_o error_n so_o then_o in_o these_o malignant_a day_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n but_o even_o from_o holy_a abel_n who_o his_o wicked_a brother_n slay_v so_o along_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n do_v the_o church_n travel_v on_o her_o pilgrimage_n now_o suffer_v worldly_a persecution_n and_o now_o receive_v divine_a â—…ons_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o check_v heretic_n be_v first_o to_o be_v quiet_o instruct_v by_o the_o church_n &_o let_v know_v 〈◊〉_d their_o position_n be_v unchristian_a which_o if_o they_o obstinate_o aver_v than_o their_o contumacy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o doctrine_n b_o to_o be_v make_v made_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n text_n whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v credible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n after_o the_o ten_o past_a but_o the_o eleaventh_o which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o affirm_v which_o some_o do_v think_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o persecution_n until_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o already_o past_a that_o his_o shall_v be_v the_o eleaventh_o and_o last_o the_o a_o first_o 〈◊〉_d nero_n the_o b_o second_v by_o domitian_n the_o three_o by_o trajan_n the_o c_o four_o by_o â—…s_n the_o d_o five_o by_o severus_n the_o e_z six_o by_o maximinus_n the_o f_o seven_o by_o deâ—…_n g_o eight_o by_o valerian_n the_o h_z nine_o by_o aurelian_a the_o ay_o ten_o by_o diocletian_a 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o hold_n k_o the_o plauge_n of_o egypt_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dome_n to_o have_v reference_n unto_o these_o antichrist_n eleaventh_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n pursuit_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o take_v not_o those_o event_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v any_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o â—…er_n as_o prophecy_n or_o figure_n although_o they_o that_o hold_v otherwise_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ry_o ingenious_a adaptation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n â—…cy_n but_o only_o by_o human_a conjecture_n which_o sometime_o may_v err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o will_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o affirm_v of_o the_o persecution_n whereâ—…_n be_v kill_v what_o rank_n shall_v that_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o except_o 〈◊〉_d â—…old_n that_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n where_o steven_n be_v stone_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o peter_n shut_v up_o for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d free_v he_o where_o the_o brethren_n be_v chase_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…wards_v make_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v paul_n play_v the_o pursuivant_n among_o â—…ing_v they_o out_o to_o destruction_n and_o where_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v converâ—…â—…eaching_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v persecute_v suffer_v such_o affliction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v he_o have_v lay_v upon_o other_o wheresoever_o he_o preach_v unto_o jew_n or_o 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v they_o begin_v at_o nero_n when_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o perseâ—…â—…f_o all_o the_o time_n before_o whereof_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recount_v the_o particulars_n if_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v but_o at_o persecution_n by_o a_o king_n why_o l_o herod_n be_v a_o king_n who_o do_v the_o church_n extreme_a injury_n after_o christ_n ascension_n again_o m_z why_o be_v not_o julian's_n villainy_n reckon_v among_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o he_o a_o persecutor_n that_o n_o forbid_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_n the_o liberal_a art_n be_v not_o o_o valentinian_n the_o elder_n who_o be_v the_o three_o emperor_n after_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o generalship_n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o p_o leave_v all_o the_o massacre_n begin_v at_o antioch_n by_o this_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la until_o one_o faithful_a and_o constant_a young_a man_n lie_v in_o torture_n a_o whole_a day_n continual_o sing_v psalm_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n do_v with_o his_o patience_n so_o terrify_v the_o persecute_v atheist_n that_o he_o be_v both_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o proceed_v now_o last_o q_o valens_n and_o arrian_n brother_n to_o the_o abovenamed_n valentinian_n have_v not_o he_o afflict_v the_o eastern_a church_n with_o all_o extremity_n even_o now_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o a_o lame_a consideration_n be_v it_o to_o collect_v the_o persecution_n endure_v by_o a_o universal_a church_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o in_o one_o nation_n and_o not_o in_o another_o can_v a_o church_n so_o far_o diffuse_v suffer_v affliction_n in_o one_o particular_a nation_n but_o it_o must_v suffer_v in_o all_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_n persecution_n in_o gothland_n r_o by_o their_o own_o king_n for_o one_o who_o martyre_v a_o many_o true_a catholic_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o diverse_a brethren_n who_o have_v see_v it_o live_v in_o those_o part_n when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o s_o what_o say_v they_o to_o persia_n have_v not_o the_o persecution_n there_o chased_z diverse_a even_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o may_v be_v now_o quiet_a but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v tenll_v now_o all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o be_v make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o inflict_v by_o other_o king_n before_o that_o great_a and_o assure_a
fit_a it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n 6._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgement_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v 7._o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o human_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n 8._o that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n 10._o the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n 11._o the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v 12._o that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n the_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n 13._o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n 14._o of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v human_a society_n by_o council_n and_o unto_o which_o council_n human_a society_n obey_v 15._o nature_n freedom_n &_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o 16._o of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n 17._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18._o that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n 19_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n 20._o hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n 21._o whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n 22._o whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 23._o porphery_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n 24._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n 25._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v 26._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pillgrimage_n last_v 27._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehead_n 28._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a finis_fw-la the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o varro_n observe_v 288._o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v my_o discourse_n from_o the_o progress_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o two_o hierarchy_n the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a i_o must_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o their_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o the_o quantity_n beseem_v this_o volume_n may_v permit_v who_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o up_o a_o beatitude_n extant_a even_o in_o the_o continual_a misfortune_n of_o man_n temporal_a mortality_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o parallel_v their_o vain_a position_n with_o our_o assure_a hope_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o with_o the_o object_n of_o that_o assurance_n namely_o the_o true_a blessedness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o so_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v against_o infidel_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o apparent_a about_o that_o question_n of_o the_o final_a good_a the_o philosopher_n have_v keep_v a_o wonderful_a coil_n among_o themselves_o seek_v in_o every_o crank_a and_o caverne_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a beatitude_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a good_a be_v only_o desire_v for_o itself_o all_o other_o good_n have_v in_o their_o attainment_n a_o reference_n unto_o that_o alone_a we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o the_o final_a good_a which_o end_v goodness_n that_o be_v which_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o profit_v it_o which_o give_v it_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n nor_o do_v we_o call_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a whereby_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o point_n which_o mischief_n arise_v unto_o still_o reserve_v the_o mischievous_a nature_n that_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o mischief_n so_o then_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o final_a goodness_n and_o the_o final_a badness_n about_o which_o two_n there_o have_v be_v wonderful_a inquisition_n to_o avoid_v the_o final_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o final_a good_a this_o be_v the_o daily_a endeavour_n of_o our_o worldly_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o exorbitance_n of_o error_n yet_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o limit_n to_o their_o aphorism_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o further_a than_o either_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o both_o wherein_o to_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o they_o from_o this_o tripartite_a foundation_n have_v m._n varro_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la most_o witty_o and_o diligent_o observe_v 288._o sect_n to_o have_v original_a not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o posse_fw-la so_o many_o several_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o three_o fountain_n of_o which_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a demonstration_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v nature_n by_o nature_n without_o help_n of_o master_n or_o industry_n or_o that_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v ah_o virtue_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o degree_n namely_o either_o sensible_a pleasure_n or_o sensible_a rest_n or_o both_o b_o which_o epicurus_n call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o pleasure_n or_o c_o the_o universal_a first_o position_n of_o nature_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o in_o the_o body_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n these_o four_o therefore_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o nature_n first_o positives_n be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n under_o these_o respect_n that_o either_o virtue_n the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o or_o for_o itself_o or_o they_o for_o virtue_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v foundation_n for_o twelve_o â—…ects_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o tripled_a i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n bodily_a pleasure_n be_v either_o set_v under_o virtue_n above_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o give_v life_n to_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v under_o virtue_n when_o virtue_n rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o live_v for_o our_o country_n good_a and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o beget_v our_o child_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o corporal_a delight_n for_o without_o that_o we_o neither_o eat_v to_o live_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o when_o this_o pleasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o virtue_n then_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o mere_a respect_n of_o itself_o and_o virtue_n ataynement_n be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v all_o virtue_n act_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o else_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o deform_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o therein_o virtue_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o command_n of_o voluptuousness_n though_o indeed_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v virtue_n that_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o deformity_n can_v not_o want_v patronage_n and_o that_o by_o many_o philosopher_n now_o pleasure_n and_o virtue_n be_v join_v in_o equality_n when_o they_o be_v both_o seek_v for_o themselves_o no_o way_n respect_v other_o wheresore_n as_o the_o subjection_n pre-eminence_n or_o equality_n of_o virtue_n unto_o voluptuousness_n make_v three_o sect_n so_o do_v rest_n delight_n and_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n make_v three_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v their_o three_o place_n under_o above_o or_o equal_a to_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o number_n arise_v d_o unto_o twelve_o
much_o latin_a speak_v in_o their_o province_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v all_o latin_n nor_o may_v any_o embassage_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o latin_a their_o endeavour_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o useful_a herein_o whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v c_o yea_o but_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n 8._o but_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o many_o in_o this_o wretched_a life_n be_v as_o to_o take_v his_o foe_n for_o his_o friend_n nor_o contrariwise_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o foe_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o remain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortal_a misery_n but_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o sure_a friend_n who_o the_o a_o more_o they_o be_v or_o the_o further_a of_o we_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o some_o of_o these_o infinite_a casualty_n attend_v on_o all_o man_n fortune_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o afflict_v by_o famine_n war_n sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o but_o our_o far_a great_a fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o through_o treachery_n malice_n or_o depravation_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o they_o more_o friend_n we_o have_v and_o the_o far_o off_o withal_o the_o likely_a be_v such_o news_n to_o be_v bring_v we_o than_o who_o can_v decipher_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o like_a we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n though_o that_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o but_o unto_o our_o grief_n for_o see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o their_o life_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n affect_v at_o their_o death_n he_o that_o forbid_v we_o that_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v all_o conference_n of_o friend_n and_o friend_n all_o social_a courtesy_n nay_o even_o all_o humane_a affect_v and_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o of_o man_n conversation_n or_o else_o prescribe_v their_o use_n no_o pleasurable_a end_n but_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o we_o not_o to_o bewail_v he_o dead_a who_o we_o love_v be_v alive_a for_o the_o b_o sorrow_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n or_o ulcer_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o which_o bewailment_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o fomentation_n and_o plaster_n for_o though_o that_o the_o sound_a one_o understanding_n be_v the_o soon_o this_o cure_n be_v effect_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n that_o require_v one_o application_n or_o other_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o bewail_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o companion_n we_o do_v yet_o reserve_v this_o love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o dead_a in_o body_n then_o in_o soul_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o fall_v in_o essence_n then_o in_o manner_n for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a infection_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o man_n life_n a_o b_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o again_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v â—…4_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v this_o make_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o though_o it_o make_v we_o sad_a a_o while_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o more_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n ever_o after_o because_o they_o have_v now_o escape_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o the_o best_a either_o oppress_a or_o pervert_v they_o endanger_v they_o how-soev_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o more_o they_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n b_o temptation_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n hierom_n have_v it_o a_o warfare_n for_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o a_o subtle_a fox_n who_o we_o must_v set_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o lest_o he_o invade_v we_o unprovided_a the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n chap._n 9_o now_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n with_o man_n those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o god_n guardian_n lar_n and_o a_o number_n more_o name_n they_o set_v in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o here_o include_v heaven_n now_o for_o those_o friend_n the_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o death_n or_o depravation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v impassable_a but_o this_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o visible_o apparent_a as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v which_o add_v unto_o our_o terrestrial_a misery_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v often_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o tempt_v man_n some_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o some_o for_o their_o ruin_n and_o here_o be_v need_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o good_a angel_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n pernicious_a devil_n feign_a friend_n and_o subtle_a foe_n as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o in_o deceit_n and_o where_o need_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a misery_n which_o be_v so_o envelop_v in_o ignorance_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v delude_v as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o reprobate_a city_n who_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o friend_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v they_o have_v devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o take_v for_o deity_n all_o the_o whole_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v the_o devil_n monarchy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o obscene_a play_n which_o they_o themselves_o exact_v be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o their_o diabolical_a nature_n thereward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n chap._n 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n manifold_a ambush_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o foul_a browed_a world_n they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o the_o quest_n of_o that_o security_n where_o their_o peace_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o want_n there_o shall_v the_o creator_n bestow_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o not_o only_o as_o good_n but_o as_o eternal_a good_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o reform_v it_o with_o wisdom_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n by_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o the_o virtue_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_n with_o the_o vice_n but_o shall_v rest_v with_o the_o victory_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o none_o shall_v ever_o disturb_v for_o it_o be_v the_o final_a beatitude_n have_v now_o attain_v a_o consummation_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o on_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v that_o little_a peace_n that_o goodness_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o compare_v this_o happiness_n with_o that_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v but_o plain_a misery_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n our_o virtue_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o transitory_a peace_n unto_o good_a end_n if_o we_o have_v it_o if_o not_o yet_o still_o our_o virtue_n use_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o want_v thereof_o produce_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n also_o but_o than_o be_v our_o virtue_n in_o full_a power_n and_o perfection_n when_o it_o refer_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o it_o can_v give_v be_v unto_o either_o upon_o good_a or_o evil_a cause_n unto_o that_o only_a end_n wherein_o our_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o any_o thing_n superior_a unto_o it_o in_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v chap._n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v our_o final_a good_a as_o we_o say_v of_o life_n eternal_a because_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o that_o city_n whereof_o we_o write_v this_o
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o
through_o the_o world_n how_o far_o more_o honest_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v but_o once_o into_o their_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o so_o often_o into_o other_o but_o as_o i_o say_v porphiry_n reclaim_v this_o opinion_n much_o in_o subvert_v those_o bestial_a transmigration_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o human_a body_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n that_o it_o learning_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n by_o inhabit_v it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v join_v to_o such_o contagion_n wherein_o though_o he_o err_v something_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o do_v good_a by_o nor_o shall_v it_o learn_v any_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o do_v evil_a yet_o herein_o he_o exceed_v correct_v all_o the_o platonist_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o purify_v and_o place_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v never_o more_o suffer_v worldly_a inconvenience_n where_o he_o overthrow_v one_o great_a platonisme_n viz._n that_o the_o dead_a be_v continual_o make_v of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o live_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o c_o platonical_a position_n of_o virgil_n false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v &_o send_v unto_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o which_o fabulous_a name_n they_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n lethe_n that_o be_v to_o forget_v thing_n past_a scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supera_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisent_fw-la rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n now_o give_v the_o wish_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o porphiry_n just_o dislike_v this_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o life_n which_o the_o only_a assurance_n of_o eternity_n make_v most_o happy_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o corrupton_a of_o mortality_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o purification_n be_v still_o to_o return_v to_o nâ—…w_v pollution_n for_o if_o their_o perfect_a purification_n require_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o forgetfulness_n produce_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embody_a again_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v true_o the_o height_n of_o happyinesse_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unhappynesse_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o fooâ—…nesse_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o purity_n mother_n unto_o impurity_n nor_o can_v the_o â—…oule_a eâ—…r_n be_v bless_v be_v still_o deceive_v in_o the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v bless_v it_o must_v be_v seâ—…e_n to_o be_v secure_a it_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o bless_v and_o that_o false_o because_o it_o must_v sometime_o be_v wretched_a wherefore_o if_o this_o joy_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o false_a cause_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o joyful_a this_o prophiry_n see_v well_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n once_o full_o purify_v return_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pollute_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a affect_n l._n vives_n suâ—…_n a_o it_o be_v plato_n pythagorize_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n pass_v into_o other_o boâ—…_n â—…n_v his_o timaeus_n anâ—…_n his_o last_n de_fw-fr repub._n and_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n also_o in_o which_o last_o he_o proâ—…ds_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o adrastian_n law_n command_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v any_o true_a spâ—…lation_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v straight_o to_o the_o superior_a circle_n without_o impediment_n and_o if_o it_o persevere_v there_o then_o be_v it_o to_o become_v bless_v eternal_o continue_v the_o former_a course_n but_o if_o it_o â—…ge_v that_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o touch_n of_o punishment_n then_o must_v it_o return_v to_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o those_o aforesaid_a degree_n than_o the_o knowledge_n make_v it_o a_o philosopher_n the_o next_o degree_n under_o it_o a_o king_n emperor_n or_o valiant_a man_n the_o three_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o father_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o a_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n the_o five_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n the_o six_o a_o poet_n the_o â—…nth_n a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o husband_n man_n the_o eight_o a_o sophister_n or_o guilder_n the_o nine_o a_o tyâ—…_n thus_o do_v soul_n pass_v unto_o life_n and_o pass_v that_o well_o be_v exalt_v if_o not_o depress_v for_o it_o be_v 10000_o year_n ere_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o his_o first_o state_n no_o soul_n recover_v his_o break_a wing_n beâ—…_n that_o time_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n for_o he_o that_o pass_v three_o course_n so_o shall_v be_v reinstall_v at_o 3000._o year_n end_n for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o invest_v with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o iudgmâ—…_n but_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o choice_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v man_n before_o become_v beast_n and_o some_o that_o be_v beast_n before_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n before_o for_o that_o soul_n that_o never_o look_v upon_o truth_n shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d form_n this_o be_v platonisme_n now_o plato_n speak_v of_o these_o choice_n in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la say_v that_o their_o election_n still_o flollow_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n so_o that_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n choose_v a_o swan_n to_o live_v in_o nor_o will_v become_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o hate_n of_o they_o thamiris_n soul_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o swan_n soul_n go_v into_o a_o man_n aiax_n into_o a_o lion_n agamemnon_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gle_n and_o thersites_n into_o a_o ape_n b_o plato_n some_o read_v plotine_n prophyry_n write_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o gallienus_n his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n plotine_n be_v then_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hear_v he_o five_o year_n and_o plotine_n be_v a_o direct_a platonist_n in_o this_o theme_n of_o transâ—…gration_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o both_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o text_n c_o platonical_a plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n li._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o lâ—…thean_a field_n wherein_o grow_v nothing_o and_o there_o they_o all_o lie_v down_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n amelita_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v large_o forget_v all_o thing_n amelita_n indeed_o be_v oblivion_n or_o neglect_v of_o thing_n past_a this_o do_v they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o about_o midnight_n a_o great_a thunder_n awake_v they_o and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o life_n anchises_n in_o virgil_n amelita_n speak_v of_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v omnes_fw-la ubi_fw-la mille_fw-la rotam_fw-la voluere_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la lethaum_n ad_fw-la flwium_fw-la deus_fw-la evocat_fw-la agmine_fw-la maguo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v god_n call_v they_o all_o to_o letha_n every_o one_o so_o they_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o respect_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o but_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 31._o but_o altogether_o erroneous_a be_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o platonist_n import_v the_o continual_a and_o a_o necessary_a revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v it_o unless_o the_o platonist_n will_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o bless_v by_o their_o false_a belief_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v this_o then_o be_v porphyry_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o transporter_n of_o soul_n from_o misery_n to_o bliss_n and_o back_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v a_o platonist_n refuse_v plato_n for_o the_o better_a and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o not_o refuse_v correction_n after_o so_o great_a a_o master_n but_o prefer_v truth_n before_o man_n and_o man_n affection_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v divinity_n in_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o create_v by_o god_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v upon_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o i_o but_o plato_n say_v direct_o